enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a but_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pointblank_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n show_v that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n for_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v such_o joyful_a time_n for_o they_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o 2._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n mat._n 24._o 8._o and_o if_o the_o war_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n how_o can_v they_o be_v occasion_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n as_o these_o speak_v of_o 3._o the_o word_n show_v that_o the_o war_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v increase_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v or_o shall_v they_o produce_v such_o joyful_a time_n in_o this_o world_n as_o these_o man_n expect_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appertain_v not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o dream_n be_v deceitful_a for_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o much_o light_n behold_v much_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o much_o joy_n behold_v much_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n second_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v well_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n indeed_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o mourn_v much_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o this_o sorrow_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o gladness_n they_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isaiah_n 61._o 3._o and_o as_o this_o sorrow_n of_o they_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o abound_v in_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v their_o godly_a joy_n more_o or_o less_o abound_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o all_o their_o good_a sorrow_n and_o be_v still_o promise_v as_o a_o recompense_n thereof_o in_o divers_a place_n before_o mention_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o sow_v in_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o if_o we_o sow_v plentiful_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o psal_n 126._o 6._o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2_o proposit_n abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o sorrow_n of_o they_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v full_o conceive_v and_o express_v yet_o other_o have_v express_v what_o they_o have_v conceive_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o do_v the_o like_a i_o conceive_v then_o first_o that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o that_o world_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o positive_a and_o real_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o vexation_n second_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o shall_v mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o there_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o pain_n torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o there_o inflict_v on_o they_o and_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o mourning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n by_o sob_n and_o tear_n by_o weep_v and_o howl_v by_o grind_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o that_o reprobate_n shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o that_o shall_v express_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o that_o world_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v express_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n mat._n 8._o 12._o &_o 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isai_n 75._o 14._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v still_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n and_o practice_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o now_o reprobate_n will_v still_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n and_o practice_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v never_o repent_v effectual_o of_o their_o evil_a do_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a ronvere_n 2._o 9_o now_o reprobate_n will_v never_o repent_v effectual_o of_o their_o evil_a do_n in_o this_o life_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o have_v receive_v or_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a portion_n of_o consolation_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o dives_n in_o the_o parable_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v luk._n 16._o 25._o now_o reprobate_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v receive_v or_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a portion_n of_o consolation_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o that_o world_n because_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o divine_n say_v be_v a_o continual_a remorse_n and_o furious_a bolton_n mr_n bolton_n reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o its_o own_o wilful_a folly_n and_o thereby_o the_o woeful_a misery_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o itself_o now_o reprobate_n shall_v still_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n in_o that_o world_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o next_o world_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul-torment_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v feel_v nor_o experience_v in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o bodily-torment_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v experience_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v abound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o latter_a proposition_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o use_v such_o wicked_a person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o
bodily_a now_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o they_o on_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n for_o here_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v many_o tyrant_n that_o sometime_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n as_o sin_n the_o flesh_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n here_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n here_o man_n 12_o psa_fw-la 66._o 12_o ride_v over_o their_o head_n here_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n that_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v under_o christ_n reign_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a which_o new_a earth_n can_v be_v without_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o so_o we_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 7._o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o â—hee_fw-mi and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o â—hou_n be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o â—n_o everlasting_a possession_n genes_n 17._o 8._o which_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n in_o their_o person_n now_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o person_n â—id_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o otherwise_o then_o â—s_v a_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o elect_a seed_n have_v not_o all_o possess_v it_o in_o their_o person_n according_a to_o this_o proâ—ise_n much_o less_o have_v they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n must_v needs_o have_v â—eference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o a_o new_a creâ—ted_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n and_o his_o elect_a seed_n shall_v all_o enjoy_v in_o â—heir_n own_o person_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n which_o â—ew_a earth_n and_o new_a canaan_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o â—e_v without_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o so_o i_o infer_v from_o â—ence_n also_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o contiâ—ent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o â—ew_a create_a earth_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n â—hall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n isai_n 65._o 16._o and_o here_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o matter_n promise_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n verse_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o subsequent_a verse_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v wherein_o who_o so_o bless_v himself_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o swear_v shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o wherein_o also_o former_a trouble_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o hide_v from_o god_n eye_n which_o new_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o new_a heaven_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v therefore_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a createâ—_n earth_n 9_o last_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v to_o god_n in_o ouâ—_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o petition_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o worâ—_n earth_n include_v not_o only_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o also_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v bâ—_n create_v instead_o of_o this_o because_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o menâ—_n may_v be_v do_v in_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v tâ—_n say_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v iâ—_n this_o corrupt_a earth_n in_o some_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v in_o heaven_n viz._n ready_o willing_o cheerful_o constant_o sincere_o and_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v thaâ—_n his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o full_a like_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o bless_a heaven_n viz_o perfect_o without_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o doubtless_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n aâ—_n perfect_o by_o all_o his_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o see_a we_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a earth_n without_o a_o new_a heaven_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n other_o scripture-passage_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o burden_n the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n four_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v ground_n 4_o ground_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v and_o accord_v with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n consist_v of_o visible_a heaven_n and_o a_o visible_a earth_n and_o here_o by_o visible_a heaven_n we_o common_o understand_v both_o the_o airy_a heaven_n which_o be_v now_o next_o above_o we_o and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v now_o next_o above_o that_o and_o here_o also_o by_o a_o visible_a earth_n we_o common_o understand_v both_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o the_o water_n which_o now_o be_v gen._n 1._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o visible_a heaven_n and_o a_o visible_a earth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 3_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 17_o dan._n 12_o 3_o and_o here_o again_o by_o visible_a heaven_n i_o understand_v both_o that_o airy_a heaven_n and_o that_o starry_a heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o which_o now_o be_v and_o also_o by_o a_o visible_a earth_n i_o understand_v both_o that_o dry_a land_n and_o those_o water_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o which_o now_o be_v 2._o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n receive_v its_o beginning_n by_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v receive_v its_o beginning_n by_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o isai_n 65._o 17._o &_o 66._o 22._o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o as_o this_o present_a world_n be_v indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o with_o god_n to_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o pre-existent_a yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o present_a world_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v form_v or_o create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o old_a body_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o this_o as_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o something_o and_o if_o of_o something_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v create_v as_o well_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o variety_n of_o creature_n some_o rational_a some_o irrational_a so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v contain_v in_o it_o variety_n of_o creature_n some_o rational_a some_o irrational_a as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n after_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v considen_v ground_n 5_o ground_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v differ_v from_o this_o present_a world_n both_o for_o
best_a christian_n have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o regenerate_a have_v some_o spiritual_a light_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n they_o have_v some_o light_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n too_o and_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v some_o light_n of_o christian_a experience_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v psal_n 112._o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n but_o all_o this_o spiritual_a light_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n elect_v shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o therein_o they_o shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n as_o much_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o light_n of_o godly_a experience_n in_o that_o world_n as_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v for_o proof_n whereof_o these_o follow_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a light_n sow_o already_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n thereof_o and_o abound_v therewith_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v have_v this_o spiritual_a light_n sow_o already_o for_o they_o as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 97._o 11._o where_o by_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a light_n and_o by_o the_o righteous_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v and_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o this_o light_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o man_n do_v certain_o intend_v a_o full_a crop_n for_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o sow_v plentiful_o for_o they_o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o good_a example_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o good_a example_n in_o thing_n imitable_a ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o spiritual_a light_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o spiritual_a light_n luk._n 16._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v he_o for_o their_o everlasting_a light_n esay_n 60._o 19_o 20._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 23._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o appear_v esay_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6._o 45._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 8._o 11._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v perfect_a save_a konwledg_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o mean_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o their_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v such_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o they_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8._o 11._o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n hab._n 2._o 14._o ergo_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n because_o save_v knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a light_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 19_o that_o be_v though_o this_o love_n of_o he_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—â—e_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a mystery_n as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n hide_v from_o many_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a mystery_n as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n hide_v from_o many_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v now_o which_o shall_v not_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v lu._n 12._o 2._o ergo._n 12._o they_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o adam_n wonderful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o he_o then_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o significant_a and_o distinct_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o name_v every_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o now_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v such_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o all_o creature_n doubtless_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o their_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o shall_v abound_v
safe_a for_o any_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n because_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4_o 18._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o real_a holiness_n and_o godly_a experience_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v such_o until_o their_o death_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a darkness_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o any_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n on_o their_o part_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v because_o without_o this_o grace_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n temporal_a nor_o eternal_a but_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a light_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o save_v grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o that_o want_v it_o 1._o must_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o 2._o they_o must_v diligent_o pray_v for_o the_o inward_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o sect_n xx._n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o ten_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o world_n reprobate_n shall_v abound_v with_o soroow_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o joy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v â—ully_o conceive_v nor_o express_v for_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o new_a nature_n which_o they_o shall_v reâ—eiuâ—_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v exceed_o abound_v beyond_o all_o their_o former_a joy_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a object_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v joy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o their_o inward_a peace_n and_o glorious_a condition_n and_o in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v yea_o the_o several_a object_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v number_v by_o any_o but_o that_o god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n already_o sow_o for_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v reap_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_v have_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n already_o sow_o for_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v reap_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n gladness_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal_n 97._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v sow_o for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v sow_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v abundant_o reap_v it_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v have_v already_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v already_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v effectual_o call_v too_o &_o so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n with_o the_o former_a sort_n erg._n they_o shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o these_o promise_n heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psa_n 30._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v luk._n 6._o 21._o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n erg._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isai_n 65._o 14._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v create_v a_o rejoice_v and_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v create_v a_o rejoice_v and_o a_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n isai_n 65._o 18._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n in_o that_o world_n mat._n 25._o 21._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_n haend_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isai_n 35._o 10._o &_o 61._o 7._o ergo._n which_o proposition_n thus_o prove_v may_v be_v useful_a use_n thus_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o time_n of_o much_o joy_n if_o not_o perfect_a joy_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o end_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v now_o draw_v shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o open_a
a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v didactical_a or_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n wherein_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v explicate_v confirm_v and_o apply_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a method_n then_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o millenaries_n touch_v a_o new_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o they_o call_v a_o new_a world_n be_v confute_v 3._o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v interpret_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v former_o wrest_v and_o force_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n write_a by_o j._n seager_n m._n a._n and_o minister_n of_o broadclist_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n london_n print_v by_o j._n macock_n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1650._o to_o the_o parishioner_n of_o broadclist_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v belove_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o full_a eighteen_o year_n since_o that_o i_o be_v place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n among_o you_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n robert_n stennings_n three_o year_n of_o which_o time_n i_o be_v force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n to_o absent_v myself_o from_o you_o these_o three_o year_n only_o except_v i_o have_v be_v constant_o with_o you_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o much_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n among_o you_o so_o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o that_o strength_n in_o my_o private_a study_n and_o public_a employment_n for_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v diverse_a volume_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o i_o and_o publish_v among_o you_o but_o i_o account_v this_o needless_a see_v you_o yourselves_o can_v witness_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o compare_v myself_o with_o other_o spiritual_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n for_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o they_o ten_o talent_n some_o five_o some_o two_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o master_n one_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o have_v improve_v it_o with_o diligence_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n among_o you_o wherefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o inquire_v how_o you_o have_v profit_v by_o my_o ministry_n for_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o after_o so_o much_o spiritual_a husbandry_n as_o have_v be_v use_v among_o you_o in_o plough_v sow_v plant_v and_o watter_a the_o lord_n will_v expect_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o you_o as_o indulgent_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o their_o child_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a of_o your_o friend_n and_o ally_n have_v dye_v in_o my_o time_n who_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o who_o death_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n i_o ac-acknowledge_a also_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a now_o live_v among_o you_o of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o they_o do_v sincere_o love_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o my_o prayer_n for_o such_o be_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o sort_n among_o you_o who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v as_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o my_o ministry_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n and_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n otherwise_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o good_a sermon_n and_o for_o every_o wholesome_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o contemn_v and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o my_o belove_a be_v desirous_a before_o my_o death_n to_o leave_v among_o you_o some_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o have_v publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o i_o call_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o matter_n herein_o contain_v have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o here_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v what_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v yea_o here_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o yet_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v from_o i_o or_o from_o any_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v touch_v this_o subject_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o hopeful_a that_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v not_o study_v strong_a line_n and_o lofty_a expression_n in_o this_o work_n but_o have_v endeavour_v in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a term_n to_o unfold_v a_o great_a mystery_n unto_o you_o i_o do_v not_o herein_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n hereof_o neither_o do_v i_o herein_o persuade_v you_o to_o love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n hereof_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o unto_o these_o thing_n but_o hereby_o i_o do_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o study_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o then_o yet_o you_o be_v because_o i_o apprehend_v this_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o will_v profit_v you_o more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o part_n of_o save_a knowledge_n that_o many_o error_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v a_o assent_v unto_o in_o brief_a you_o have_v here_o a_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o shall_v perceive_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discovery_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forthwith_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v study_v to_o conceive_v a_o second_o part_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v conceive_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o travel_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v your_o servant_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v your_o eternal_a good_a john_n seager_n the_o content_n a_o introduction_n sect._n i._n show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n ii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o country_n or_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n sect._n iii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o shall_v begin_v immediate_o thereupon_o sect._n iu._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n sect._n v._n touch_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n sect._n vi._n touch_v the_o last_o resurrection_n sect._n vii_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n sect._n viii_o touch_v the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n ix_o touch_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n x._o touch_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n
and_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o general_o consider_v sect._n xi_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xii_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xiii_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n fourteen_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xv._o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xvi_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xvii_o touch_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xviii_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xix_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xx._n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xxi_o touch_v the_o security_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o introduction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o some_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v many_o learned_a tractate_v concern_v this_o corrupt_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a continent_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o several_a part_n country_n and_o occurrence_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o who_o by_o this_o industry_n of_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o all_o student_n and_o lover_n of_o learning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v presumption_n for_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o least_o of_o many_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o tractate_n such_o as_o it_o be_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o transcent_v worth_a and_o excellency_n far_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v or_o speak_v concern_v this_o pollute_a world_n and_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o any_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n much_o take_v up_o about_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o vice_n unto_o i_o now_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o my_o guide_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o i_o shall_v conceive_v to_o be_v warrant_v thereby_o and_o see_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v profess_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o many_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o now_o be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v so_o exact_a a_o method_n in_o this_o discourse_n as_o doubtless_o some_o after_o writer_n may_v yet_o i_o intend_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o meditation_n touch_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o conceive_v by_o i_o section_n i._o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v grosty_a ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o on_o my_o part_n it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o i_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o i_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o rom._n 11._o 34._o i_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o i_o know_v not_o the_o numericall_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 25._o 13._o i_o know_v not_o the_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o my_o particular_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o i_o know_v not_o the_o full_a power_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 90._o 11_o which_o ignorance_n be_v inavoydable_a on_o my_o part_n anâ—_n so_o no_o sin_n in_o i_o can_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o be_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o howbeit_o i_o conceive_v this_o ignorance_n to_o be_v too_o common_a among_o many_o christian_a professor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o do_v but_o ask_v many_o of_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o either_o they_o will_v say_v we_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v and_o so_o they_o conceive_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o discourse_n of_o many_o both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v never_o express_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o subject_n from_o which_o answer_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o i_o thus_o infer_v within_o myself_o sure_o these_o people_n have_v have_v some_o good_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o divers_a thing_n and_o occurrence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v still_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v occasion_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o foment_v by_o a_o misprision_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o divers_a such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o do_v plain_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—e_z world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o passage_n be_v misunderstood_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o people_n â—â—ould_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o gâ—ve_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o those_o forename_a scripâ—ure-passages_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o so_o all_o â—ay_v be_v right_o inform_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o subject_n mean_o while_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o position_n a_o position_n ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o all_o shall_v understand_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o this_o subject_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n reason_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o these_o passage_n mat._n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_n 10._o 30._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o folâ—_n now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n eternal_a life_n luk._n 20._o 34_o 35._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n maâ—ry_a and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o thâ—_n which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v thâ—_n world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deaâ—â—_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n eph._n 1._o 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v far_o above_o every_o naâ—â—_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o aâ—â—_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v â—_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o oâ—_n mention_v but_o also_o plain_o assert_v yea_o distinguish_v from_o this_o pollute_a world_n and_o wherefore_o shoâ—_n it_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v right_o understâ—â—â—_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v thus_o wrâ—â—ten_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o â—_o if_o so_o then_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o
we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o to_o know_v they_o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v still_o continue_v stubborn_o ignorant_a of_o his_o master_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n of_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o therein_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o any_o to_o continue_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorant_a thereof_o nor_o of_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o three_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v so_o ardent_o desire_v and_o affect_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o do_v because_o good_a thing_n be_v most_o desire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o and_o as_o none_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o none_o do_v so_o strong_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o understanding_n concern_v it_o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n to_o come_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a yea_o i_o know_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n more_o proâ—â—â—able_a for_o instruction_n reproof_n and_o comfort_n then_o 〈◊〉_d if_o right_o understand_v and_o apply_v but_o how_o can_v it_o prove_v useful_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o not_o five_o all_o god_n elect_v with_o abraham_n their_o â—ather_n be_v heirâ—_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 4._o for_o which_o cause_n â—hey_n will_v be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o same_o but_o also_o shall_v take_v great_a delight_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o confer_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o also_o find_v great_a content_n to_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o any_o to_o be_v grof_o and_o perverse_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o if_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o dangerous_a use_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o needful_a as_o hatâ—_n be_v show_v then_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n and_o the_o less_o regard_n any_o rash_a censure_n or_o aspersion_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o sucâ—_n ground_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v i_o be_o convince_v in_o mâ—_n conscience_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o i_o have_v find_v in_o my_o experience_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o regard_v such_o censure_n or_o aspersion_n rather_o i_o shall_v still_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o these_o meditation_n know_v that_o he_o can_v makâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o beneficial_a to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v be_v untâ—_n i_o 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o discovery_n shall_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n invite_v â—â—_o occasion_n but_o some_o one_o divine_a of_o better_a part_n than_o â—â—_o self_n to_o write_v a_o better_a discourse_n concern_v the_o samâ—_n subject_a how_o shall_v i_o rejoice_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o â—â—rst_a section_n i_o profess_v that_o esteem_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v aâ—_n a_o choice_a piece_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o i_o esteeâ—_n they_o all_o happy_a that_o shall_v attain_v â—nto_o it_o whereforâ—_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v far_o what_o the_o scripture_n meanâ—_n by_o the_o worlâ—_n to_o come_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v if_o god_n shaâ—_n permit_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o way_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o country_n or_o continent_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o enoch_n the_o person_n of_o elijah_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o two_o latter_a person_n do_v now_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o they_o now_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n love_n joy_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v then_o no_o be_v 3._o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o life_n time_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o but_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o or_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o the_o three_o heaven_n both_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o have_v be_v of_o old_a but_o be_v altogether_o yet_o to_o come_v from_o all_o which_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v my_o whole_a meaning_n be_v this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v this_o above_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o betwixt_o a_o create_a and_o increatum_fw-la ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la &_o increatum_fw-la a_o uncreated_a substance_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o in_o this_o place_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v never_o create_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o some_o one_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o wonder_v object_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o three_o heaven_n be_v never_o create_v sure_o this_o will_v seem_v as_o a_o paradox_n to_o many_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v substantial_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v clear_o evidence_n this_o last_o passage_n viz._n that_o the_o answ_n three_o heaven_n be_v never_o create_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n first_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v argument_n 1_o argument_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v never_o create_v which_o proposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v create_v but_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v uncreated_a but_o to_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o psal_n 8._o 3._o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v
but_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v concern_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o high_a and_o to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o create_a being_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n essential_a place_n or_o vbi_fw-la that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v six_o i_o take_v this_o for_o another_o ground_n that_o argument_n 6_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n be_v never_o create_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bliss_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o create_a world_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v none_o be_v perfect_o bless_v while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o knowledge_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o ignorance_n their_o joy_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n their_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o hatred_n their_o righteousness_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n yea_o this_o whole_a creation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n that_o it_o groan_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o more_o bless_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bliss_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o create_a world_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o a_o uncreated_a place_n but_o say_v i_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n for_o there_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_o bless_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n or_o comprehension_n there_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o there_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o bless_a beatorum_fw-la coelum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o bless_a one_o and_o of_o bless_a soul_n depart_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v seven_o i_o take_v this_o for_o my_o last_o ground_n that_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 7_o which_z never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n be_v never_o create_v which_o proposition_n we_o may_v well_o assent_v unto_o because_o all_o create_a being_n either_o be_v or_o be_v of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v distinguish_v this_o heaven_n from_o this_o create_a world_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v sâ—_n come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o gâ—_n into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o thus_o the_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n at_o other_o time_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o be_v of_o faithful_a soul_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o former_a be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n luk._n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n from_o which_o distinguish_v place_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o three_o heaven_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v and_o i_o will_v here_o demand_v of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ascension_n into_o this_o heaven_n do_v not_o leave_v this_o create_a world_n altogether_o and_o so_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o than_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ascension_n they_o go_v but_o from_o one_o part_n of_o this_o create_a world_n unto_o another_o and_o consequent_o from_o one_o place_n of_o misery_n unto_o another_o but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o leave_v this_o create_a world_n altogether_o when_o they_o ascend_v into_o this_o heaven_n then_o by_o consequence_n you_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o uncreated_a heaven_n and_o so_o you_o do_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v these_o seven_o argument_n before_o produce_v will_v suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o i_o can_v imagine_v will_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o say_a assertion_n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v many_o natural_a object_n 1_o philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o they_o call_v the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o empyreum_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n your_o former_a assertion_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 1._o my_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o write_a answ_n word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v of_o divers_a matter_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o proper_a scope_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o take_v natural_a philosopher_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o matter_n proper_a to_o their_o science_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o divine_a then_o for_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n to_o write_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o subject_a i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n a_o judicious_a writer_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o coelo_fw-la bartholinus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la three_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a heaven_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n and_o prove_v that_o empyrean_a heaven_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o i_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o such_o christian_a philosopher_n to_o be_v of_o more_o validity_n for_o my_o cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o more_o natural_a philosopher_n can_v be_v against_o it_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v many_o good_a divine_n object_n 2_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o a_o bless_a heaven_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o uncreated_a heaven_n as_o you_o do_v but_o still_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o dissent_v from_o they_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o point_n i_o dissent_v from_o good_a divine_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ill-will_n to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v too_o long_o conceal_v from_o many_o veritas_fw-la amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicior_fw-la veritas_fw-la 2._o suppose_v those_o good_a divine_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o plain_a word_n nor_o speak_v out_o as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o uncreated_a heaven_n but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o create_a
world_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n be_v corruptible_a and_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o and_o as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a so_o it_o be_v changeable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v changeable_a so_o it_o be_v movable_a and_o shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v yea_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 26._o if_o then_o those_o good_a divine_n which_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o they_o speak_v obscure_o and_o implicit_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o object_n 3_o uncreated_a heaven_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v that_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o create_a heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v nehem._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n also_o i_o dare_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o heaven_n with_o the_o answ_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o have_v do_v even_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o by_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o understand_v only_o the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o inferior_a heaven_n which_o be_v within_o its_o circumference_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o understand_v the_o high_a heaven_n luke_n 19_o 38._o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n and_o have_v no_o other_o heaven_n above_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o mention_v though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a of_o all_o heaven_n but_o have_v this_o three_o heaven_n above_o it_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n consider_v be_v a_o create_a heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v itself_o also_o a_o create_a heaven_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o create_a heaven_n because_o this_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v uncreated_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o strife_n about_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n as_o god_n sometime_o be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o describe_v peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a heaven_n that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o saint_n object_n 4_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o but_o that_o three_o heaven_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o two_o create_a heaven_n viz._n the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v create_v heaven_n than_o the_o three_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o adam_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o answ_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v so_o too_o so_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o two_o heaven_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v create_v heaven_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o three_o be_v so_o too_o and_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a heaven_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o former_a assertion_n so_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n already_o that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v that_o three_o heaven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o say_v he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n in_o it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o create_a heaven_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v it_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v and_o object_n 5_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n be_v a_o create_a place_n but_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n as_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o habitation_n of_o some_o create_a being_n answ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n for_o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n psal_n 71._o 3._o psal_n 90._o 1._o psal_n 91._o 1._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v a_o create_v be_v so_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o some_o create_a being_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n second_o whereas_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n as_o now_o it_o be_v this_o be_v plain_o deny_v by_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o faithful_a soul_n as_o now_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o be_v until_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o shall_v have_v subduedall_n his_o enemy_n psa_n 110._o 1._o and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o after_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o what_o kingdom_n that_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o now_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o that_o then_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o and_o shall_v be_v supreme_a over_o all_o elsewhere_o though_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n now_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n ever_o after_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a throne_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n rev._n 3._o 21._o luk._n 22._o
29_o 30._o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v more_o full_o now_o what_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v object_v against_o my_o former_a assertion_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o other_o such_o like_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v answer_v and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o section_n tend_v to_o the_o confutation_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n sect_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o shall_v begin_v immediate_o thereupon_o for_o evidence_v whereof_o these_o four_o position_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v viz._n 1._o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a 2._o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n be_v dissolve_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v begin_v immediate_o thereupon_o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a be_v plain_o acknowledge_v position_n 1_o position_n gal._n 1._o 4._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n where_o this_o present_a world_n be_v call_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n &_o first_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a viz._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o two_o accident_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o prove_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v evil_a be_v sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v find_v and_o many_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n who_o sin_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v sin_n still_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n and_o sinful_a by_o practice_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n by_o omission_n or_o commission_n some_o unto_o death_n and_o some_o not_o unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o particular_a sin_n mention_v or_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o nominate_v or_o find_v a_o subject_a person_n if_o not_o many_o subject_a person_n for_o every_o sin_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o just_a upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sine_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v our_o sin_n be_v but_o few_o the_o prophet_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v by_o we_o for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o or_o if_o we_o shall_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o shall_v but_o act_v the_o part_n of_o deceiver_n liar_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v â—e_z have_v no_o sin_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o â—ruth_n in_o he_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n â—s_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o now_o sin_n be_v evil_a psal_n â—4_n 14._o and_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n because_o it_o have_v no_o â—eal_n good_a in_o it_o but_o be_v most_o opposite_a unto_o the_o great_a good_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v evil_a than_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a too_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v never_o evil_a before_o sin_n come_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v never_o good_a since_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v good_a â—n_n this_o respect_n see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o man_n a_o grief_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o only_a makebate_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a against_o law_n or_o gospel_n against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o noah_n time_n because_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n because_o then_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o zedekiahs_n time_n because_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o god_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a use_v pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12_o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n time_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n noâ—_n 2._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 2._o mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n because_o then_o many_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o country_n at_o this_o day_n be_v mere_o paganish_v and_o atheistical_a with_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o judaisme_n mahomatism_n antichristianism_n and_o sectarismâ—_n yea_o the_o most_o reform_a country_n and_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v blemish_v with_o many_o deformity_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o form_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v now_o become_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o error_n and_o abominable_a practice_n so_o that_o a_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n may_v now_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o england_n and_o say_v there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n in_o england_n who_o have_v deceive_v many_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o walk_v about_o 15._o mat._n 24._o 11_o mat._n 7._o 15._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n that_o privy_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o creep_v into_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n do_v heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a
ear_n and_o turn_v their_o â—ars_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n there_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o â—re_n many_o that_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o seducer_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankeful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breachers_a false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a world_n at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o towards_o its_o end_n and_o dissolution_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o prove_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v evil_a be_v pain_n or_o punishment_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v find_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v job_n 14._o 22._o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o one_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o drag_v after_o the_o one_o make_v man_n merry_a for_o the_o present_a the_o other_o make_v they_o mourn_v afterward_o and_o as_o all_o man_n live_v have_v sin_v so_o they_o do_v all_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n those_o pain_n which_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o world_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v castigatory_a and_o such_o as_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v vindicatory_a and_o such_o as_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v either_o inward_a such_o as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n or_o else_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n but_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n he_o must_v hear_v and_o observe_v the_o several_a plaint_n and_o cry_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o head_n another_o oh_o my_o eye_n another_o oh_o my_o tooth_n another_o oh_o my_o heart_n another_o oh_o my_o back_n another_o oh_o my_o bone_n another_o oh_o my_o bowel_n another_o oh_o my_o thigh_n another_o oh_o my_o foot_n you_o shall_v have_v one_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o fever_n another_o of_o the_o pleurisy_n another_o of_o the_o dropsy_n another_o of_o the_o palsy_n another_o of_o the_o stone_n another_z of_o the_o strangury_n another_o of_o the_o gout_n you_o shall_v hear_v one_o bewail_v his_o corporal_a blindness_n another_o his_o deafness_n another_o his_o lameness_n another_o his_o poverty_n another_o his_o oppression_n another_o his_o loss_n another_o his_o imprisonment_n another_o his_o banishment_n and_o perchance_o you_o shall_v have_v another_o say_v the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o i_o thus_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o yea_o not_o only_a man_n himself_o do_v thus_o suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o other_o creature_n do_v suffer_v pain_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o now_o all_o pain_n or_o punishment_n be_v evil_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n mat._n 6._o 13._o that_o which_o help_v to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v few_o and_o evil_a gen._n 47._o 9_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a prov._n 15._o 15._o and_o consequent_o this_o present_a world_n that_o have_v so_o much_o pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o if_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v better_o than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o free_a from_o pain_n and_o punishment_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o many_o painful_a evil_n that_o shall_v happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o 30._o mat._n 24._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 30._o war_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o nation_n against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o parent_n against_o their_o child_n and_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n of_o hate_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o show_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o second_o appear_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v then_o mourn_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o i_o infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o beget_v worse_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n yet_o i_o find_v in_o some_o book_n print_v of_o late_a year_n use_v that_o some_o man_n have_v dream_v of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o end_n not_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o this_o old_a world_n in_o its_o latter_a age_n and_o towards_o its_o end_n shall_v grow_v better_o and_o be_v more_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o pain_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v follow_v a_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o a_o golden_a age_n for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o never_o have_v be_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o least_o in_o discipline_n before_o its_o end_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v such_o dreamer_n sure_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o you_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o night_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n as_o other_o do_v you_o be_v more_o sway_v by_o the_o letter_n then_o by_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fantastical_a new-world_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v you_o balk_v the_o new-testament_n and_o hide_v yourselves_o under_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a whereas_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o clear_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v so_o full_o state_v the_o evil_a and_o perilous_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o we_o need_v not_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o whereas_o in_o your_o print_a page_n you_o quote_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pat_o and_o sure_o for_o your_o opinion_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o you_o much_o mistake_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n for_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o present_a time_n and_o not_o of_o a_o latter_a offspring_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v vers_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o then_o present_a time_n be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o god_n election_n and_o other_o not_o vers_n 7._o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o election_n be_v some_o of_o they_o convert_v and_o other_o be_v not_o vers_n 14._o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unconvert_v among_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o and_o have_v
gold_n be_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v only_o then_o purge_v and_o refine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o whether_o work_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n of_o man_n art_n and_o industry_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o now_o when_o any_o substance_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o it_o be_v more_o than_o purge_v â—â—om_o its_o corruption_n but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v â—e_v one_o day_n consume_v and_o burn_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o â—â—esent_a substance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o purge_v use_v refine_v by_o fire_n much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v against_o this_o opinion_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o book_n of_o such_o as_o have_v assert_v it_o â—ut_v i_o have_v they_o not_o yea_o i_o be_o a_o plunder_v man_n one_o â—â—at_n have_v but_o few_o book_n leave_v therefore_o i_o will_v say_v â—o_o more_o now_o touch_v this_o opinion_n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n be_v yet_o one_o thousand_o â—ears_n off_o at_o least_o as_o some_o of_o the_o millenaries_n of_o these_o â—imes_n think_v in_o favour_n of_o which_o opinion_n they_o bring_v â—hat_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n â—s_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o soul_n of_o â—hem_n which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n â—ived_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n â—0_n 4._o from_o which_o place_n they_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o one_o â—housand_o year_n off_o at_o least_o but_o these_o place_n right_o weigh_v will_v never_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o suppose_v that_o those_o passage_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suppose_v that_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o passage_n in_o their_o time_n think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n off_o yet_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v by_o go_v and_o past_a since_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o though_o they_o in_o their_o time_n may_v conceive_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v then_o a_o thousand_o year_n off_o yet_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o so_o far_o off_o nay_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v thâ—_n world_n dissolution_n shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o moderatâ—_n our_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v â—â—_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o theâ—_n rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o theâ—_n possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o â—_o buse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o last_o it_o shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o all_o holiness_n of_o liâ—_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peterâ—_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolveâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o hoâ—â—_n conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o where_o wâ—_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n because_o these_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n as_o holy_a conversation_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o teachetâ—_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a duty_n which_o universal_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o goâ—_n command_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o thâ—_n law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o josh_n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v thaâ—_n which_o god_n wish_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n oh_o thaâ—_n there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v â—ear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o deut._n 5._o 29._o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o â—eward_v with_o many_o blessing_n psal_n 19_o 11._o josh_n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o â—o_o neglect_n for_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v either_o wish_v for_o or_o rejoice_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o â—his_n world_n dissolution_n shall_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o be_v universal_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a â—nd_n godly_a duty_n let_v we_o not_o then_o my_o brethren_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a professiâ—â—â—f_a godliness_n nor_o with_o some_o good_a word_n in_o prayer_n â—nd_v conference_n nor_o with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n command_v with_o herod_n while_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o practice_v every_o know_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n after_o the_o example_n of_o zachariâ—as_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a luk._n 1._o 6._o remember_v what_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o second_o in_o that_o next_o forequote_v place_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v eximious_a and_o exemplary_a before_o other_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n which_o exemplary_a obedience_n also_o be_v that_o which_o god_n command_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n mat._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o to_o glorify_v god_n 16_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n for_o their_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o convert_v thessalonian_o for_o they_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v another_o day_n for_o they_o that_o exceed_v other_o here_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n shall_v exceed_v they_o also_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o yea_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o will_v wish_v for_o and_o many_o will_v rejoice_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n and_o nearness_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n shall_v persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v exemplary_a before_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o a_o good_a conversation_n with_o gallio_n and_o many_o other_o neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n with_o those_o jew_n through_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o neither_o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a for_o wickedness_n as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o laodicean_n be_v but_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o to_o
go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n remember_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ephes_n 6._o 8._o the_o three_o position_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o posit_n 3_o posit_n the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o consequent_a not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o mat._n 12_o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o so_o many_o word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o end_v but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o â—t_a shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v again_o that_o all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v follow_v the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o â—his_fw-la world_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o â—hings_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 40_o 41_o 42._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v â—ome_o forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o â—ust_z mat._n 13._o 49_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v follow_v the_o â—nd_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v itself_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o collective_a body_n there_o the_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a do_v pre-suppose_a the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n be_v dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v dissolve_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o collective_a body_n in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n 26._o succession_n vid._n learned_a dickson_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 12._o 26._o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v which_o position_n thus_o confirm_v make_v against_o those_o use_n who_o think_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o millenaries_n of_o these_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o because_o mr_n mede_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o think_v 4._o mr_n mede_n on_o rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o scripmean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a reformation-change_n all_o this_o world_n over_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n as_o one_o say_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o as_o another_z of_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o say_a reformation-change_n shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v these_o man_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v four_o error_n involve_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o universal_a reformation-change_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v against_o this_o conceit_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a deform_a age_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o shall_v abound_v therein_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o have_v be_v before_o hint_v nay_o it_o show_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o security_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 38_o 39_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o unbelief_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o he_o may_v find_v some_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v then_o find_v but_o little_a faith_n as_o touch_v his_o come_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o atheism_n scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o religion_n especial_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o yea_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o prepare_v a_o great_a battle_n against_o the_o church_n rev._n 20._o 9_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o a_o reformation-change_n as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o yet_o i_o hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o many_o particular_a person_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o universal_a reformation_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o friend_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n off_o after_o their_o suppose_a reformation_n shall_v begin_v or_o from_o this_o time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v now_o begin_v see_v the_o sign_n presage_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o for_o what_o other_o use_n serve_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n before_o such_o a_o reformation-change_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o will_v
be_v see_v to_o begin_v or_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o as_o if_o that_o place_n make_v much_o for_o they_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n upon_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o from_o the_o time_n when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a even_o until_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n see_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o new_a create_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o new_a creature_n and_o occurrence_n in_o they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o my_o next_o section_n yea_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v such_o a_o world_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n luk._n 18._o 30._o but_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o yet_o we_o can_v therein_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o reformation-change_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o this_o present_a world_n see_v the_o scripture_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o the_o time_n present_a with_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o one_o time_n with_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o this_o present_a world_n all_o one_o or_o at_o one_o time_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o leave_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o posit_n 4_o posit_n world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o visible_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v other_o heaven_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o visible_a earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v another_o earth_n instead_o thereof_o with_o other_o creature_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a yet_o i_o can_v produce_v some_o probable_a ground_n such_o as_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n as_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o space_n of_o time_n much_o less_o of_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n 4._o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 7._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 3._o i_o have_v serious_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o where_o he_o intimate_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v first_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n viz._n the_o visible_a heaven_n cloud_n and_o air_n which_o now_o be_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v first_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n viz._n the_o new_a heaven_n cloud_n and_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o new_a cloud_n and_o air_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o these_o corrupt_a cloud_n and_o air_n which_o now_o be_v and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o position_n thus_o clear_v cross_v a_o certain_a use_n opinion_n of_o mr_n mede_n revelation_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o begin_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o execution_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o doubtless_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o sentence_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n see_v no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o long_o deliberate_a about_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o then_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o good_a christian_n shall_v mourn_v grieve_v or_o be_v discourage_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o these_o corrupt_a body_n of_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o and_o better_a body_n after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o and_o a_o better_a world_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o sect_n iv_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v
new_a create_a earth_n and_o last_o i_o learn_v so_o much_o from_o saint_n john_n vision_n thus_o express_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n â—1_n 1._o which_o place_n do_v well_o accord_n with_o the_o three_o former_a because_o herein_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o position_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o show_v that_o â—s_v present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n conâ—eth_v of_o a_o present_a visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v â—â—_o starry_a heaven_n and_o a_o airy_a heaven_n compass_v â—s_n earth_n so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o new_a create_a heaven_n use_v earth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o new_a starry_a heaven_n and_o a_o â—â—w_v airy_a heaven_n that_o shall_v compass_v the_o new_a â—â—rth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o a_o fourfold_a testimony_n â—â—m_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o three_o â—ound_n if_o any_o shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o alone_a object_n this_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o new_a heaven_n use_v new_a earth_n and_o do_v but_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v my_o answer_n be_v if_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n answ_n i_o shall_v not_o deserve_v any_o blame_n in_o this_o respect_n â—â—cause_fw-mi i_o have_v the_o proper_a occasion_n scope_n and_o conâ—â—â—t_n of_o the_o four_o place_n before_o quote_v clear_o on_o my_o â—e_n and_o when_o i_o find_v any_o interpretation_n warrant_a â—â—_o the_o proper_a occasion_n scope_n and_o context_n of_o the_o â—â—ce_n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a though_o i_o â—â—ould_v meet_v with_o a_o hundred_o expositor_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—ry_a judgement_n yet_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o â—ne_a in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—_o new_a earth_n but_o among_o my_o few_o book_n i_o have_v â—t_a with_o four_o expositor_n well_o report_v of_o at_o this_o â—y_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—â—dgment_n with_o myself_o concern_v this_o matter_n â—â—mely_a piscator_fw-la 13_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13_o dr_n dickson_n 12._o dickson_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13_o and_o on_o heb._n 12._o mr_n ellis_n israel_n ellis_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o â—e_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n 13._o bible_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o optimate_v or_o hint_n this_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n to_o â—â—me_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o delight_v their_o eyâ—â—_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v inform_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o ground_n moreover_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o ground_n i_o wouâ—â—_n have_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o those_o before_o quote_v whicâ—_n if_o right_o understand_v will_v make_v much_o for_o tâ—â—_n confirmation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n some_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v thâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 96._o 10._o and_o how_o shall_v â—_o understand_v this_o passage_n shall_v not_o this_o preseâ—â—_n world_n be_v move_v and_o shake_v from_o its_o present_a stâ—â—_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissolution_n yâ—â—_n doubtless_o it_o shall_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thâ—_n this_o world_n after_o its_o new_a creation_n and_o after_o it_o shâ—â—_n consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v neâ—_n be_v move_v or_o shake_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o â—_o move_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thinâ—_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v â—_o shake_v may_v remain_v heb._n 12._o 27._o so_o that_o from_o tâ—â—_n passage_n thus_o understand_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o tâ—â—_n world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shâ—â—_n consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a creatâ—_n earth_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o how_o so_o shall_v this_o corruâ—â—_n earth_n which_o now_o be_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o present_a aâ—â—_n pristine_a condition_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet_n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o tâ—â—_n earth_n after_o its_o new_a creation_n shall_v abide_v for_o eveâ—_n and_o so_o we_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a create_a earth_n after_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o new_a create_a heaven_n consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o yea_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 11._o which_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a meek_a in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v some_o godâ—y_a meek_a in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o meek_a do_v inherit_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o therein_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consesequent_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o if_o so_o then_o of_o new_a create_v heaven_n too_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n last_o quote_v the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o psal_n 37._o 29._o where_o the_o land_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o actual_o inherit_v this_o corrupt_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o do_v inherit_v some_o little_a portion_n thereof_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o promise_n must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n or_o land_n which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a shall_v not_o only_o inherit_v but_o also_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o new_a create_v heaven_n but_o also_o of_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 72._o 8._o which_o promise_n belong_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o divert_v nation_n and_o country_n but_o this_o promise_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o people_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n on_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n which_o new_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o new_a heaven_n and_o so_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n ghostly_a and_o
as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o end_n come_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v here_o fit_a occasion_n give_v for_o to_o examine_v their_o book_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o several_a mistake_v and_o error_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a in_o this_o tract_n either_o to_o trouble_n â—he_v reader_n any_o further_a with_o their_o conceit_n or_o to_o hinâ—er_v he_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o profitable_a matter_n again_o these_o six_o ground_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v move_v and_o excite_v all_o â—eleeving_a christian_n to_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o be_v here_o describe_v with_o christian_a hope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o who_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n they_o look_v and_o hope_v â—or_a the_o same_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o when_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n with_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o doubtless_o he_o hope_v â—or_a the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o when_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o paul_n have_v in_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 23._o 6._o they_o have_v also_o in_o they_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v why_o believe_a christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v often_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o it_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o it_o 3._o this_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o because_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o persuade_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o it_o 4._o this_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n eph._n 1._o 18._o because_o it_o shall_v accompany_v the_o christian_a call_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o we_o 5._o unless_o believer_n hope_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v after_o what_o manner_n believe_v christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o our_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o active_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o christian_a duty_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o steadfast_a such_o as_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 32._o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o patient_a hope_n such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o with_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 38._o and_o with_o joseph_n the_o counsellor_n luk._n 23._o 51._o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o comfortable_a under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believe_a roman_n who_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_a such_o as_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n accord_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v you_o look_v for_o â—â—ch_a thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o â—â—_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o â—_o where_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n while_o they_o live_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o perfect_o reconcile_v and_o as_o perfect_o holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n withâ—â—t_a spot_n and_o blameless_a let_v we_o not_o then_o cast_v off_o this_o â—â—pe_n at_o any_o time_n sect_n v._o touch_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v it_o chief_o as_o a_o country_n or_o contiâ—ent_a method_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o â—â—ace_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v â—e_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o can_v name_v all_o â—he_n particular_a matter_n thing_n and_o occurrence_n which_o â—hall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n many_o of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v â—â—_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o among_o other_o i_o here_o name_v five_o principal_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n 1._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o last_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o arâ—_n christ_n with_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o alâ—_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o oâ—_n these_fw-mi viz._n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o divers_a thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o second_o come_v informat_fw-la 1_o informat_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o come_n of_o his_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o second_o come_v of_o his_o be_v mention_v as_o act_n 1._o 11._o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o come_n of_o his_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o his_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 18._o and_o this_o his_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o yet_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v partly_o a_o come_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o partly_o it_o be_v a_o come_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o this_o pollute_a world_n as_o he_o come_v from_o galilee_n to_o ardan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 13._o â—e_z come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o â—â—h_o 1._o 11._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o â—â—maria_fw-la which_o be_v call_v sychar_n joh._n 4._o 3_o 5._o but_o â—s_n second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o come_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n nor_o
yet_o a_o come_a â—â—om_n place_n to_o place_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o â—e_a word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o â—esh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o come_n â—â—_o his_o second_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o second_o informat_fw-la â—_o informat_fw-la â—oming_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_a and_o â—ertain_a and_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o â—_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o plain_a testimony_n â—f_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o â—eventh_o from_o adam_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v â—ith_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o that_o be_v â—he_v lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v the_o present_a tense_n be_v â—ut_v for_o the_o future_a as_o in_o other_o prophecy_n so_o by_o â—he_n testimony_n of_o david_n our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o â—all_n not_o keep_v silence_n psal_n 50._o 3._o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n â—e_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 30._o the_o son_n of_o man_n â—hall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o luk._n 21._o 27._o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o joh._n 14._o 3._o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o heaven_n aâ—_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o so_o by_o tâ—â—_n testimony_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v patient_a brother_n until_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o aâ—â—_n if_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o shall_v looâ—_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_a anâ—_n certain_a three_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sign_n presage_v informat_fw-la 3_o informat_fw-la the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n whiâ—â—_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n some_o such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o this_o world_n and_o some_o such_o as_o hauâ—_n not_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o the_o sign_n presage_v his_o second_o come_v whicâ—_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o this_o world_n be_v dâ—vers_n as_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o before_o his_o second_o cominâ—_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v bâ—_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o alâ—_n nation_n mat._n 24._o 14._o where_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o gospel_n shall_v bâ—_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o successive_o and_o at_o several_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n assign_v and_o appoint_v to_o hear_v it_o in_o loc_fw-la vid._n dickson_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o viz._n of_o good_a in_o case_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o of_o evil_a in_o case_n they_o shall_v reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n this_o sign_n have_v be_v long_o observe_v already_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v short_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o assign_v and_o appoint_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o since_o their_o time_n it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n appoint_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n assign_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o doubtless_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v accord_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o no_o â—onger_o 2._o a_o great_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o which_o sign_n also_o have_v be_v long_o observe_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o it_o become_v more_o general_a and_o notorious_a about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n first_o rise_v we_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o may_v yet_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o it_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 3._o the_o discovery_n or_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o and_o this_o sign_n have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v discern_v eye_n though_o not_o by_o other_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a not_o through_o any_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o through_o want_n of_o eyesight_n in_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o eyesight_n can_v discern_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o though_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v can_v oâ—_n will_v not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yeâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n worâ—_n and_o spirit_n have_v long_o since_o discern_v it_o and_o hauâ—_n long_o since_o unanimous_o conclude_v and_o find_v the_o papacy_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n tâ—_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n speakâ—_n of_o because_o all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o antichrist_n do_v so_o fit_o suit_n with_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o coat_n or_o garment_n can_v suit_v with_o the_o body_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o 4._o the_o consumption_n of_o antichrist_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o writer_n oppose_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o consumption_n already_o and_o that_o his_o power_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v so_o much_o waste_v and_o diminish_v in_o this_o spiritual_a way_n that_o he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 5._o persecution_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n many_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o persecute_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o kill_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n luk._n 21._o 12._o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o have_v we_o not_o have_v much_o experience_n of_o this_o sign_n yes_o witness_v the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o those_o other_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n â—s_v in_o spain_n france_n england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 6._o treachery_n or_o treason_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o â—ame_n religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o â—efore_o his_o second_o come_v many_o shall_v be_v offend_v â—nd_n shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o mat._n 24._o 10._o
together_o god_n elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n unto_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 31._o they_o shall_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 49._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v attest_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_o administer_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o by_o no_o other_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n elect_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o pronounce_v judgement_n upon_o they_o at_o that_o day_n but_o christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o reprobate_a sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o pronounce_v judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v always_o contemn_v and_o despise_v if_o not_o in_o his_o person_n yet_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n four_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v inform._n 4_o inform._n extend_v unto_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v because_o they_o have_v do_v none_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v because_o they_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o worship_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n for_o their_o first_o fall_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v act_v since_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o and_o hâ—â—_n judgement_n upon_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o saint_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o this_o judgement_n also_o shall_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o iâ—_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a or_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n eccles_n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a revel_v 20._o 13._o all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n 15_o yea_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o rom._n 14._o 10._o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v man_n in_o a_o different_a way_n at_o that_o day_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o elect_n as_o righteous_a person_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o reprobate_n as_o wicked_a person_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o elect_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v forget_v their_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v not_o regard_v their_o see_v good_a work_n five_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o for_o which_o cause_n inform._n 5_o inform._n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n in_o uprightness_n in_o truth_n psal_n 9_o 8._o act_n 17._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o than_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o yea_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o throne_n or_o seat_n prepare_v for_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 7._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o a_o throne_n shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v on_o any_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o summons_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o effect_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a summons_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o any_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o man_n make_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o before_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o any_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n produce_v for_o this_o judgement_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles_n 12._o 14._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n produce_v before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o any_o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v evidence_n bring_v in_o on_o both_o â—â—es_n viz._n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o just_a and_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unjust_a which_o evidence_n shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v dan._n 7._o 10._o revel_v 20._o 12._o what_o book_n these_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n james_n 2._o 12._o 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom_n 2._o 16._o 5._o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 13._o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v whatsoever_o shall_v make_v for_o acquit_v of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unjust_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o these_o book_n and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o evidence_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o both_o side_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o either_o party_n yes_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v after_o all_o this_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n give_v and_o pronounce_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o just_a person_n shall_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v add_v thus_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 34._o 40._o the_o sentence_n
eye_n shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 7._o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o some_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o ground_n shall_v be_v firm_o hold_v against_o such_o as_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o or_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o but_o as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n so_o now_o i_o say_v more_o full_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o deliver_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n either_o his_o own_o essential_a kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o resign_v his_o own_o essential_a kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a king_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o personal_a divine_a or_o humane_a kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a king_n or_o else_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n both_o which_o will_v be_v also_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v then_o resign_v and_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n not_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o three_o ground_n four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o personal-humane_a ground_n 4_o ground_n kingdom_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o earth_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o this_o full_o perform_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o we_o find_v he_o describe_v as_o a_o humane_a king_n psal_n 45._o throughout_o psal_n 72._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o where_o shall_v he_o appear_v as_o a_o humane_a king_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isai_n 9_o 7._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23._o â—_o 6._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37._o 24_o 25._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n last_o therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o dan._n 7._o 14._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n it_o be_v also_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o herein_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o where_o shall_v he_o full_o receive_v this_o gift_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v herein_o also_o we_o find_v that_o some_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20._o 21._o 23._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luk._n 23._o 42._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v both_o then_o and_o before_o in_o be_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v our_o saviour_n reply_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v remember_v of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n and_o lusty_o whereas_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o say_n shall_v be_v echo_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 11._o 15._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o say_n shall_v ever_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o utmost_a in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o doubless_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n then_o immediate_o shall_v they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v whole_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o not_o before_o wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o personal-humane_a
truth_n itself_o therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v humble_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a personal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n sure_o such_o person_n without_o repentance_n and_o without_o a_o pardon_n shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n commination_n in_o psal_n 2._o for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o do_v rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o band_n themselves_o together_o not_o only_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o show_v withal_o how_o christ_n shall_v deal_v with_o such_o unless_o they_o repent_v in_o his_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n viz._n how_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n verse_n 9_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v we_o how_o he_o will_v punish_v man_n in_o his_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o be_v humble_v therefore_o for_o this_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n three_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n unto_o sundry_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v much_o about_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n and_o state_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o such_o in_o do_v the_o like_a 2._o to_o honour_n christ_n as_o our_o everlasting_a king_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o see_v he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o honour_n he_o and_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o so_o as_o 1._o to_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n psal_n 45._o 10._o 2._o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o our_o esteem_n before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n psal_n 45._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v thereupon_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2._o 10._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v wise_a to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o be_v learned_a to_o do_v good_a in_o which_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n 4._o to_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 5._o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v psal_n 2._o 12._o 6._o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o 7._o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v become_v profitable_a servant_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v plentiful_o reward_v his_o diligent_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o one_o be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n luk._n 19_o 17_o 19_o 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o our_o tribulation_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 9_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n cheist_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o last_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o we_o have_v well_o meditate_a and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o this_o subject_n until_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o shall_v rejoice_v our_o spirir_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v as_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 12_o 13._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n psa_n 149._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19_o 6_o 7._o sect_n ix_o touch_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o say_v much_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o who_o have_v better_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o amplification_n and_o some_o can_v better_o lay_v a_o foundation_n then_o build_v thereupon_o as_o other_o can_v better_a build_v then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o i_o shall_v express_v brief_o what_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o angel_n as_o concern_v good_a angel_n i_o believe_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v aid_v plain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o aâ—â—_n the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25._o 30._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess_n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o good_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o matt._n 24._o 31._o and_o that_o his_o angel_n viz._n his_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n or_o passage_n between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o royal_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n
from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o i_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o good_a angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o vers_n 51._o 4._o that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bless_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o how_o much_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v more_o visible_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o better_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v inform_v use_n we_o first_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o dignity_n far_o excel_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o angel_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o administer_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a above_o these_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o again_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o these_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o in_o their_o holy_a station_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o we_o by_o their_o ministry_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o angel_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v make_v their_o ministry_n beneficial_a to_o his_o adopt_a once_o in_o this_o life_n divers_a way_n sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o instruct_v the_o shepherd_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o another_o to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n another_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o for_o direction_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o direct_v lot_n what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o family_n safety_n sometime_o for_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sometime_o for_o deliverance_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12._o sometime_o for_o consolation_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n against_o christ_n he_o send_v good_a angel_n to_o administer_v comfort_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a creature_n these_o good_a angel_n be_v and_o how_o glorious_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o minister_a spirit_n and_o have_v send_v they_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o adopt_a one_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o perseverance_n concern_v evil_a angel_n i_o believe_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o so_o much_o god_n say_v unto_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n short_o after_o his_o fall_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o 3._o that_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o torment_n as_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v unto_o christ_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luk._n 8._o 28._o 4._o that_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o if_o now_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n judas_n 6._o much_o more_o shall_v this_o punishment_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o their_o sin_n mat._n 22._o 13._o how_o shall_v reprobate_a angel_n escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o condition_n of_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o use_v come_v may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n and_o then_o all_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v and_o determine_v sect_n x._o touch_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o general_o consider_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o mankind_n viz._n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v more_o general_o and_o more_o special_o the_o general_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n elect_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o proposit_n 1_o proposit_n come_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n elect_n be_v all_o know_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 1._o 6._o now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o know_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o thus_o know_v of_o he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o god_n elect_v have_v their_o name_n all_o write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o write_v shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n elect_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o god_n elect_n shall_v all_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 34._o now_o they_o that_o shall_v
sin_n in_o this_o world_n of_o what_o nature_n sort_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o they_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v forget_v but_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o for_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o curse_a reprobate_n with_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o let_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o garment_n which_o cover_v he_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v continual_o psal_n 109._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v far_o demand_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o curse_v for_o though_o these_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o size_n but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v contain_v more_o than_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o everlasting_o curse_v for_o their_o curse_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n but_o after_o million_o of_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v in_o their_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v without_o end_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_v curse_v above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o conceive_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n concern_v this_o matter_n 4._o last_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o with_o everlasting_a death_n 3._o with_o everlasting_a shame_n 4._o with_o everlasting_a contempt_n 5._o with_o everlasting_a bondage_n 6._o with_o everlasting_a slavery_n 7._o with_o everlasting_a poverty_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a tribulation_n 9_o with_o everlasting_a darkness_n 10._o with_o everlasting_a sorrow_n 11._o with_o everlasting_a fear_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o mention_v they_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o touch_v this_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o in_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o this_o curse_a condition_n of_o they_o may_v inform_v use_n we_o first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n for_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o they_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o do_v often_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o meet_v with_o divers_a thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o they_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o riches_n pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o merry_a companion_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o they_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n curse_n 3._o in_o this_o there_o be_v still_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o so_o escape_v the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n ergo._n three_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v curse_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n the_o most_o proper_a sin_n of_o reprobate_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o then_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n sect_n xi_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o first_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n elect_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proposit_n 1_o proposit_n and_o touch_v this_o salvation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v therein_o and_o this_o salvation_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o deliverance_n with_o redemption_n with_o preservation_n or_o safekeeping_a it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o deliverance_n for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o redemption_n for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o they_o be_v save_v from_o it_o now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o redeem_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o preservation_n or_o safekeeping_a for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o keep_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o they_o be_v save_v from_o it_o now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o preserve_v and_o safe_o keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_n yea_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v thy_o soul_n psal_n 121._o 7._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n too_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o shall_v touch_v they_o or_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v either_o from_o god_n from_o chirst_n from_o the_o good_a angel_n from_o evil_a angel_n from_o themselves_o from_o reprobate_n or_o from_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n body_n name_n or_o outward_a estate_n for_o as_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o evil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a and_o choose_v unto_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o they_o that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v
isai_n 45._o 17._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v then_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o end_n this_o proposition_n thus_o clear_v may_v be_v useful_a diâ—ers_n use_v way_n first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o â—hink_v though_o not_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o some_o of_o god_n eâ—ect_n may_v and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n vorstius_n &_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o impious_a conceit_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v assent_v unto_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v â—rove_v 2._o because_o god_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o save_v they_o â—ll_o when_o he_o decree_v their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n since_o concern_v they_o see_v he_o be_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n jobâ—3_n â—3_z 13._o still_o the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 27._o and_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o none_o of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v lose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o if_o none_o of_o â—hem_n shall_v be_v lose_v than_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 5._o 25._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o â—ower_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o if_o â—o_o then_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whereas_o such_o opinionist_n tell_v we_o of_o solomon_n object_n that_o though_o he_o wâ—re_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o never_o true_o repent_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o solomon_n ans_fw-fr never_o true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v very_o probable_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n even_o as_o touch_v that_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n both_o write_v by_o he_o we_o have_v more_o general_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o see_v all_o the_o evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o another_o repentance_n can_v be_v but_o probable_a have_v the_o like_o concern_v solomon_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o object_n saint_n as_o if_o some_o of_o god_n elect_a saint_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o so_o â—â—â—ght_v perish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o duty_n â—â—_o charity_n but_o ans_fw-fr also_o against_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o impute_v this_o sin_n of_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n to_o any_o of_o god_n elect_a saint_n though_o some_o of_o satan_n saint_n may_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o upon_o other_o occasion_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n psa_n 119._o 165._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v seduce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o mat._n 24_o 24._o second_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o our_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v meritorious_a and_o shall_v merit_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o popish_a conceit_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v neither_o 1._o because_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o act._n 4._o 12_o 2._o because_o our_o best_a work_n be_v very_o imperfect_a be_v mix_v with_o much_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 21._o by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v but_o half_a good_a performance_n if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o how_o then_o can_v they_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n can_v a_o servant_n merit_n at_o our_o hand_n by_o half_a performance_n 3._o because_o our_o best_a work_n be_v but_o debt_n see_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n to_o do_v the_o work_v therein_o prescribe_v how_o then_o can_v they_o merit_v can_v we_o merit_v any_o thing_n by_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o by_o half_a payment_n of_o they_o no_o we_o must_v pay_v our_o debt_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o imprisonment_n but_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o this_o if_o we_o will_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o our_o best_a work_n be_v but_o duty_n luk._n 17._o 10._o and_o can_v our_o servant_n merit_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n by_o do_v his_o duty_n no_o neither_o can_v we_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o will_v merit_v from_o he_o whereas_o we_o can_v do_v half_a our_o duty_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o never_o do_v any_o mere_a man_n merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o person_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v as_o he_o do_v indeed_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a action_n of_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o good_a that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n not_o by_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v occasion_v by_o god_n bounty_n not_o by_o man_n merit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v he_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o by_o our_o do_n three_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sure_a of_o their_o election_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o their_o salvavation_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o particular_a assurance_n which_o be_v want_v for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v have_v hereafter_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n a_o week_n a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n may_v bring_v forth_o 2._o because_o this_o particular_a assurance_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o salvation_n as_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o doubtless_o many_o have_v be_v 3._o because_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o assurance_n but_o upon_o our_o election_n if_o a_o man_n be_v elect_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o salvation_n indeed_o i_o grant_v this_o assurance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a blessing_n such_o as_o we_o shall_v desire_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o yet_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a want_n this_o assurance_n and_o after_o long_o seek_v can_v obtain_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o discourage_v as_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o shall_v still_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o want_v this_o assurance_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o reprobate_n may_v not_o such_o obj._n despair_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v certain_o know_v himself_o sol._n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_n he_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o certain_a because_o our_o final_a and_o ultimate_a condition_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v unto_o we_o therefore_o no_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o vile_a a_o sinner_n for_o the_o present_a but_o he_o shall_v still_o think_v in_o charity_n towards_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v by_o his_o future_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n do_v never_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n persuade_v any_o to_o despair_v of_o
their_o salvation_n but_o suggestion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n god_n persuade_v all_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o satan_n persuade_v a_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n with_o such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_n none_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o suggestion_n satan_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o a_o afflict_a sinner_n shall_v not_o listen_v to_o these_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n and_o labour_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v especial_o in_o difficult_a case_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v four_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v constant_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v whereas_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o such_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o among_o other_o consideration_n these_o three_o especial_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v this_o world_n viz._n 1._o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o sin_v but_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a that_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v finish_v yes_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2._o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n as_o want_n necessity_n loss_n cross_n sickness_n disease_n vexation_n and_o perturbation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o such_o affliction_n yes_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 3._o death_n be_v that_o which_o will_v put_v god_n elect_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v as_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n peace_n joy_n tranquillity_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o thing_n yes_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v say_v we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n still_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v here_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o lesser_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n hanker_v never_o so_o much_o after_o this_o world_n we_o must_v leave_v it_o of_o necessity_n soon_o or_o late_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a if_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o willing_o whensoever_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o five_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v with_o god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v neither_o neglect_v nor_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o assign_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a as_o faith_n repentance_n hope_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n or_o outward_a as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n read_v singing_z prayer_n thanksgiving_n in_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o god_n tender_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n hebr._n 2._o 3._o and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vam_fw-la for_o any_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o all_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v also_o elect_v to_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o they_o in_o way_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o now_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o endeavour_v our_o own_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v save_v ourselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act._n 2._o 40._o and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o in_o a_o reverential_a way_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v fear_v both_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n must_v be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o and_o to_o suffer_v much_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v before_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o which_o cause_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2_o proposit_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o touch_v this_o destruction_n of_o they_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a evil_a condition_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v incidental_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_n of_o loss_n or_o evil_n of_o sense_n soul_n evil_n or_o bodily_a evil_n internal_a or_o external_a evil_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v evil_a for_o they_o to_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v hear_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o their_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o evil_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o their_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o begin_n and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v evil_a shall_v bunt_fw-la and_o pursue_v they_o to_o overthrow_v they_o psal_n 140._o 11._o prov._n 13._o 21._o which_o evil_a condition_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o destruction_n their_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n second_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o who_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v destruction_n
phil._n 3._o 19_o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n ronvere_n 9_o 22._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v prov._n 16._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o nought_o but_o for_o sin_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o be_v prefigure_v and_o foreshowed_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n have_v save_v the_o israelite_n from_o they_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o now_o reprobate_n will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o transgression_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n psal_n 37._o 38._o but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o their_o transgression_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 10._o 29._o &_o 21._o 15._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prov._n 13._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o harden_v their_o neck_n against_o reproof_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o prov._n 29._o 1_o without_o remedy_n but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o harden_v their_o neck_n against_o reproof_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o will_v still_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 7._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n ergo._n three_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hâ—ll_v and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 11._o that_o destruction_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o almighty_a joel_n 1._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a pro._n 15._o 25._o 2._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n commit_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o evil_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a psa_n 34._o 21._o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hosea_n 13._o 9_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o pro._n 1._o 32._o the_o perverseness_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 11_o 3._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 21._o 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hosea_n 4._o 6._o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o pro._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o minister_a or_o dispense_n cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o christ_n shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n ps_n 2._o 9_o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a rev._n 2._o 27._o four_o as_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o because_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o perish_v luk._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v psa_n 145._o 20._o &_o 62._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n five_o as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o destruction_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v wicked_a reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o psa_n 52._o 5._o and_o if_o they_o grow_v green_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o psa_n 92._o 7._o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o now_o this_o proposition_n may_v inform_v we_o use_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o their_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o worst_a destruction_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a destruction_n 3._o that_o see_v none_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v careful_a 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13._o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a lest_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o avoid_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o shun_v the_o most_o proper_a sin_n of_o reprobate_n as_o final_a impenitency_n final_a unbelief_n and_o final_a apostasy_n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o latter_a can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o former_a all_o three_o be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v these_o most_o proper_a sin_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o harken_v unto_o those_o which_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o of_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet_n 1._o 10._o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v destroy_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xii_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n viz._n god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v proposit_n 1_o proposit_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o touch_v this_o life_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o everlasting_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o body_n which_o life_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
because_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_a and_o conjoin_v and_o so_o shall_v both_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o here_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o everlasting_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n or_o a_o everlasting_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o everlasting_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o goodness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 52._o 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n &_o shall_v perceive_v that_o neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v separate_v they_o from_o it_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21._o 3._o which_o everlasting_a conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o revel_v 3._o 5._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25._o 46._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o renew_a holiness_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o 22._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o make_v partaker_n of_o renew_a holiness_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v effectual_o in_o gop_n and_o in_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v john_n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 40_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 16._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o believe_v effectual_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v unfeigned_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o repent_v unfeigned_o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o well-doing_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v rom._n 2._o 7._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o well-doing_n ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o grace_n receive_v shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v promise_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v thus_o constant_a or_o thus_o faithful_a ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v suffer_v more_o or_o less_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o â—ands_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 30_o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v suffer_v more_o or_o less_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n eâ—go_fw-la 12._o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o everlasting_a life_n dan._n 12._o 2._o ergo._n three_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n devote_v not_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o impulsive_a or_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grave_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o 3._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_a christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o they_o that_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5_o 17_o 21._o and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o 4._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o proposition_n thus_o clear_v may_v be_v
useful_a use_n sundrâ—_n way_n as_o first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discern_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a conjunction_n union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n indeed_o this_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o writer_n but_o many_o have_v speak_v confuse_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o temporal_a salvation_n temporal_a life_n glory_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n can_v distinguish_v they_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n eternal_a life_n glory_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v as_o if_o eternal_a thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a second_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v in_o this_o world_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v do_v much_o here_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n as_o pray_v much_o hear_v much_o read_z much_o meditate_v much_o believe_v much_o repent_v much_o love_v much_o etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o here_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reproach_n lie_n and_o slander_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o everlasting_a life_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o three_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_n can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o because_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v better_o unto_o they_o then_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o temporal_a death_n shall_v be_v second_v with_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a especial_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v even_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 12._o 25._o and_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat._n 16._o 25._o four_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o the_o word_n make_v it_o sure_a unto_o they_o by_o many_o promise_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n concern_v this_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o these_o thing_n must_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o five_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v constant_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n thereof_o because_o this_o hope_n be_v commend_v tit._n 3._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o being_n most_o of_o all_o expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o world_n six_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n with_o god_n elect_n must_v choose_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o unless_o we_o find_v it_o choose_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o respect_n now_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o strait_a way_n the_o narrow_a way_n the_o old_a way_n and_o the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v call_v the_o strait_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o way_n allow_v of_o no_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o lead_v straight_o on_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o go_v straight_o on_o but_o if_o we_o deviate_v or_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a it_o be_v call_v the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o because_o it_o be_v frequent_v but_o by_o few_o passanger_n and_o traveller_n and_o a_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a or_o narrow_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o traveller_n in_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o traveller_n make_v a_o broad_a way_n a_o paucity_n of_o traveller_n make_v a_o narrow_a way_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a way_n because_o the_o faithful_a of_o old_a time_n walk_v in_o it_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a way_n because_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o it_o we_o may_v find_v 1._o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 2._o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o a_o endeavour_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a another_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal_n 34._o 14._o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n another_o evidence_n of_o life_n prov._n 12._o 28._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a fear_n another_o evidence_n of_o this_o life_n prov._n 14._o 7._o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n another_o evidence_n of_o this_o life_n prov._n 21._o 21._o 7._o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n another_o evidence_n of_o it_o prov._n 22._o 4._o 8._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n another_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 9_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 19_o 17._o and_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v choose_v this_o way_n this_o strait_a narrow_a old_a and_o good_a way_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a at_o the_o last_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2_o proposit_n suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o touch_v this_o death_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o one_o say_v which_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luk._n 13._o 27._o and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o saint_n be_v
illustrate_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o goat_n from_o sheep_n mat._n 25._o 32._o as_o also_o by_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o bad_a fish_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n but_o shall_v still_o abide_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 6_o 14._o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v begin_v this_o the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 46._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 14_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o 41._o everlasting_a burn_n isai_n 33._o 14._o because_o all_o that_o shall_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thiâ—_n death_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o suffer_v this_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 20._o 15._o but_o reprobate_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 9_o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o 22._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 8._o vers_n 24._o but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o believe_v effectual_o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v never_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v ezek._n 3._o 19_o &_o 18._o 20._o but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v apostatise_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v ezek._n 3._o 20._o &_o 18._o 24._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o apostatise_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o hate_v wholesome_a reproof_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v prov._n 15._o 10._o but_o rebrobates_n will_v still_o hate_v reproof_n while_o they_o shall_v remain_v here_o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o and_o final_o be_v wicked_a person_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n o_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 33._o 8._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o and_o final_o be_v wicked_a person_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o will_v still_o despise_v god_n way_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v prov._n 19_o 16._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o thus_o do_v while_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n three_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v wicked_a reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n psal_n 7._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o will_v kill_v their_o child_n with_o death_n rev._n 2_o 23._o and_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v do_v this_o than_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o shall_v inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n hereof_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o sin_n only_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o it_o be_v write_v death_n enter_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v through_o christ_n shall_v escape_v eternal_a death_n notwithstanding_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v this_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o death_n upon_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o righteousness_n this_o latter_a proposition_n may_v inform_v we_o as_o before_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o use_v have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v they_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v everlasting_a death_n but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v this_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o here_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n not_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o that_o all_o man_n live_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v take_v some_o speedy_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a death_n for_o i_o know_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v this_o death_n with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v a_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v take_v this_o way_n or_o this_o course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n object_n but_o what_o course_n must_v we_o take_v for_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o this_o eternal_a death_n sol._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o nathan_n to_o david_n god_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o may_v and_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o eternal_a death_n because_o god_n have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n second_o because_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o martha_n whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v joh._n 11._o 26._o that_o be_v though_o he_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o a_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o three_o because_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a without_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o labour_v for_o a_o
true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o four_o because_o our_o repentance_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o include_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o obedience_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v eternal_a death_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o sect_n xiii_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o three_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o forenamed_a party_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n proposit_n 1_o proposit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o glory_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n because_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v all_o forgive_v psal_n 32._o 1._o act_n 3._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v in_o that_o world_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forget_v in_o that_o world_n for_o where_o god_n forgive_v any_o sin_n there_o will_v he_o also_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o impute_v it_o isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forget_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n again_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n all_o forget_v so_o shall_v they_o have_v their_o conscience_n clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o which_o boldness_n shall_v arise_v from_o a_o conscience_n clear_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n thus_o clear_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n yea_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o interrogation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8._o 33._o see_v god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n have_v or_o shall_v full_o justify_v all_o his_o elect_n he_o may_v well_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o doubless_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o because_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a operation_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a operation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v remember_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n beside_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n illustrate_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37._o 6._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thus_o illustrate_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o use_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o of_o repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n perfect_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n yea_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a act_n and_o operation_n recompense_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o moses_n expect_v when_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la â—6_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o recompense_n shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 30._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o call_v effectual_o unto_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n of_o glory_n ronvere_n 8._o 17._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n though_o they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isai_n 45._o 17._o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a joel_n 2._o 26_o 27._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o that_o world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 27._o ergo._n
7._o they_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n esteem_n shall_v inherit_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 35._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o esteem_n erg._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o god_n account_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o triumphant_a song_n glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 24._o 16._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n erg._n 10._o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n try_v as_o by_o fire_n shall_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o but_o god_n elect_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n try_v as_o with_o fire_n ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n shall_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n psal_n 84._o 11._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v thus_o walk_v ergo._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n here_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ps_n 73._o 24._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v guide_v with_o god_n counsel_n here_o erg._n 13._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 13._o 32._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n ergo._n 3._o next_o as_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o elect_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a than_o other_o here_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a hereafter_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v less_o gracious_a here_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a hereafter_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o god_n elect_n and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n some_o as_o the_o star_n and_o some_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o for_o natural_a glory_n we_o know_v the_o sun_n have_v more_o than_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n more_o than_o the_o star_n some_o star_n more_o than_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o firmament_n have_v less_o natural_a glory_n then_o the_o star_n the_o star_n less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o these_o place_n and_o similitude_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v glorify_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n psa_n 29._o 3._o act._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o upright_a psal_n 84._o 11._o 2._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v only_a christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o will_v glorify_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n chief_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 4._o that_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o some_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o be_v so_o far_o instrumental_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 5._o as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v glorious_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v often_o call_v eternal_a glory_n as_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4_o 10._o now_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_a use_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v usual_o apply_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o which_o purpose_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o also_o apply_v it_o and_o in_o this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o all_o as_o unto_o god_n elect_n for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o of_o this_o number_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v all_o or_o many_o of_o you_o of_o this_o sort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o dare_v i_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n now_o live_v among_o we_o that_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n wherefore_o suppose_v in_o my_o charity_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o now_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o exhortation_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o such_o and_o so_o exhort_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o your_o present_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n especial_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o though_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v revedle_v hereafter_o and_o so_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o 3._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n if_o patient_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o so_o shall_v work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o to_o he_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n rom._n 2._o 10._o and_o look_v what_o good_a any_o man_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a eph._n 6._o 8._o yea_o the_o more_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v the_o more_o glory_n shall_v we_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 3._o to_o hope_v for_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v constant_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o believer_n with_o he_o do_v not_o only_a hope_n for_o this_o
glory_n but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o will_v support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n wherefore_o let_v israel_n still_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v as_o much_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o we_o can_v how_o else_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o glorify_v god_n glorify_v he_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 22._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o that_o glory_n do_v most_o right_o belong_v unto_o god_n because_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 13._o three_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai_n 42._o 8._o four_o that_o god_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a five_o that_o herod_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o act_v 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n how_o may_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n quest._n we_o may_v do_v it_o divers_a way_n as_o answ_n 1._o by_o believe_a god_n statute_n and_o promise_n effectual_o as_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 2._o by_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o benefit_n receive_v for_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v he_o psal_n 50._o 23._o 3._o by_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n for_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v say_v christ_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 8._o 4._o by_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o in_o a_o good_a way_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o glorify_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v occasion_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v you_o good_a work_n and_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o 5._o by_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 6._o by_o intend_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o lawful_a action_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2._o proposit_n be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o shame_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o their_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o innocency_n no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o love_n no_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 1._o because_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v all_o be_v remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o because_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o iniquity_n psal_n 94._o 23._o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 44._o 12._o and_o every_o man_n without_o a_o pardon_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal_n 6._o 5._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o shame_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v not_o i_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 31._o 17._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v still_o forsake_v god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a jer._n 17._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o forsake_v god_n and_o go_v on_o whore_v from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o reprobate_n will_n final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o job_n they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n job_n 8._o 22._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a esa_n 65._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n prov._n 3._o 35._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v proud_a in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 78._o and_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v
when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11._o 2._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o refuse_v wholesome_a instruction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n prov._n 13._o 18._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o refuse_v wholesome_a instruction_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o shame_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o shame_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n dan._n 12._o 2._o ergo._n three_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o their_o shame_n i_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o shall_v their_o shame_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n among_o they_o the_o lesser_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v because_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v by'r_a his_o own_o shame_n ezek_n 16._o 54._o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n hab._n 2._o 6._o fourtth_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o shame_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_o their_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n deserve_v shame_n and_o every_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v because_o they_o will_v never_o repent_v in_o season_n shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o who_o shame_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o shall_v deserve_v 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v now_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 83._o 16_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o shall_v reward_v they_o with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o five_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o shame_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jer._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n shalâ—_n never_o be_v forget_v jer._n 23._o 40._o which_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v wâ—at_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o iâ—_n have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v admonish_v all_o mankind_n now_o live_v among_o we_o to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o this_o everlasting_a shame_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o share_n with_o reprobate_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o our_o preservation_n from_o it_o what_o course_n must_v we_o take_v for_o our_o preservation_n quest_n 1._o we_o must_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o answ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v and_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o everlasting_a shame_n 2._o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o faith_n will_v preserve_v we_o if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o everlasting_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9_o 33._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o viz._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o must_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o this_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o but_o will_v preserve_v we_o if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o esa_fw-mi 49._o 23._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o know_a precept_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v concern_v we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o this_o eternal_a shame_n as_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o 6._o we_o must_v be_v sound_o affect_v to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o eternal_a shame_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 80._o 7._o we_o must_v walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o before_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n psal_n 37._o 18_o 19_o 8._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o grace_n receive_v which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o eternal_a shame_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n little_a child_n abidein_n he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o sect_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o four_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n which_o difference_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposition_n proposition_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o honour_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o first_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o on_o god_n part_n on_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o themselves_o and_o among_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o goâ—_n for_o part_n for_o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o covenant-people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n rev._n 21._o 3._o which_o promise_n be_v often_o repeat_v he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n according_a to_o that_o say_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 23._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 2._o yea_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o esa_n 62._o 2._o another_o name_n from_o
what_o they_o now_o have_v esa_n 65._o 15._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o everlasting_a name_n esa_n 56._o 5._o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o to_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o compellation_n of_o he_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o and_o shall_v sit_v some_o of_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20._o 23._o yea_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o own_v they_o for_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v higâ—â—y_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n in_o some_o respect_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n elect_v after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v honour_n one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n here_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 15._o 4._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o honour_v one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v their_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n their_o glory_n isai_n 62._o 2._o god_n shall_v establish_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isai_n 62._o 7._o which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 33._o 9_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fâ—me_n in_o do_v laud_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n as_o be_v make_v for_o honour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o to_o such_o vessel_n in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o serve_v for_o honourable_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n psal_n 91._o 14._o which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o both_o in_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v and_o honour_v he_o psal_n 91._o 15._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v go_v fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n pro._n 22._o 4._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v fear_v he_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n pro._n 15._o 33._o and_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n pro._n 29._o 23._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a towards_o other_o and_o follow_v after_o mercy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o and_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o mercy_n find_v honour_n pro._n 21._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a in_o this_o senie_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v pro._n 13._o 18._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n honour_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 2._o 10._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honovin_v the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n joh._n 12._o 26._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v conscionable_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o know_a error_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v honour_v god_n sincere_o here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o honour_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n this_o proposition_n shall_v comfort_v all_o god_n elect_n use_v that_o be_v now_o effectual_o call_v against_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o such_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v of_o many_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o gracious_a
conversation_n be_v make_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o godly_a complain_v of_o old_a our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o david_n say_v remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n psal_n 119._o 22._o now_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o god_n elect_n we_o shall_v consider_v how_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v honour_v on_o god_n part_n on_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o among_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o again_o this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o of_o we_o that_o may_v be_v of_o god_n elect_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ability_n here_o in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 66._o 2._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o example_n so_o to_o do_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a on_o this_o earth_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o joh._n 8._o 49._o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o former_a time_n be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v 1._o because_o they_o honour_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o almighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isay_n 9_o 6._o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 2._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o for_o they_o esteem_v it_o above_o riches_n psal_n 119_o 19_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n psalm_n 119._o 72._o more_o than_o their_o ordinary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84._o 1._o 10._o 4._o because_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n psa_n 15._o 4._o &_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n that_o after_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v he_o sore_o he_o resolve_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 34_o 37._o have_v then_o such_o example_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o our_o pattern_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v give_v honour_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o possible_a honour_n from_o we_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n confess_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v revel_v 4._o 11._o 5._o unless_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v honour_n from_o he_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o but_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o in_o that_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o how_o must_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n have_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n glorious_a in_o golinesse_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o as_o hannah_n have_v when_o she_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n save_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n psal_n 18._o 31._o as_o asaph_n have_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 33._o without_o which_o honour_v none_o can_v be_v accept_v isai_n 29._o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o body_n by_o yield_v bodily_a submission_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o chaste_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o chief_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isai_n 58._o 13._o 4._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o earthly_a substance_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o time_n man_n do_v give_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n when_o they_o do_v due_o and_o conscionable_o part_v with_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o which_o due_o and_o conscionable_o part_v with_o their_o tithe_n do_v honour_n the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o may_v well_o hereupon_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o because_o of_o this_o promise_n 5._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n above_o all_o other_o above_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n honour_v he_o above_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 54._o above_o our_o earthly_a king_n parent_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v this_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o the_o chief_a good_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposition_n 1_o proposition_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o contempt_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v light_o or_o low_o esteem_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o scripture_n as_o whereas_o jesurun_n contemn_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v contemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o so_o then_o when_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o god_n part_n and_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o reprobate_n
castaway_n curse_a child_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o perdition_n they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o on_o christ_n part_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o have_v no_o good_a esteem_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15._o and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_a esteem_n among_o evil_a angel_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o satan_n to_o those_o conjurer_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o act_v 19_o 15._o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n psal_n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o themselves_o for_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v one_o another_o in_o this_o world_n very_o much_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v regardless_o one_o of_o another_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v distress_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 27._o 4._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n one_o another_o here_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_n esteem_v one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o their_o contempt_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v unto_o such_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n as_o be_v make_v for_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o unto_o such_o vessel_n in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o be_v make_v for_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v still_o despise_v and_o contemn_v god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v eli_n they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o despise_v and_o contemn_v god_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o name_n leave_v for_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n leave_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o god_n choose_v in_o that_o world_n isai_n 65._o 15._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n prov._n 18._o 3._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v proud_a and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v god_n behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138._o 6._o a_o sign_n of_o present_a &_o future_a contempt_n but_o reprobate_n will_v will_n still_o be_v proud_a and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v pro._n 12._o 8._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o continue_v such_o a_o one_o now_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o contempt_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o contempt_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a reproach_n in_o that_o world_n jer._n 23._o 40._o ergo._n now_o this_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o use_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o contempt_n but_o also_o it_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n at_o this_o day_n who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n psal_n 10._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 107._o 11._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 13._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 30._o contemner_n &_o despiser_n of_o good_a man_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n judgement_n ezek._n 20._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v doubtless_o unless_o they_o repent_v effectual_o of_o this_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o wherefore_o it_o concern_v such_o contemner_n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v of_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal_n 51._o 17._o 2._o they_o shall_v know_v god_n effectual_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal_n 91._o 14._o 3._o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n effectual_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n prov._n 22._o 4._o 4._o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o effectual_o before_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n prov._n 15._o 33._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v god_n will_v than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o earthly_a evil_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n psal_n 69._o 33._o sect_n xv._o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o five_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 16._o ergo._n which_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v use_n what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o bondage_n than_o it_o can_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o shall_v admonish_v all_o man_n live_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o psa_fw-la 32._o 1._o 2._o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n hearty_o and_o effectual_o and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 4._o we_o must_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o sincerity_n while_o we_o live_v and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v still_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o his_o belove_a and_o though_o we_o can_v please_v he_o but_o in_o part_n here_o yet_o we_o shall_v perfect_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xvi_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o six_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rebrobates_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v proposition_n 1_o proposition_n have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o dominion_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o javer_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n and_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o wicked_a rich_a man_n as_o shall_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v before_o their_o death_n that_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o where_o by_o the_o upright_o i_o understand_v god_n elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o upright_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n another_o day_n and_o by_o the_o morning_n i_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o morning_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o arise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o everlasting_a day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o evening_n and_o so_o from_o this_o place_n i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n here_o call_v the_o morning_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v here_o call_v the_o upright_a shall_v begin_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n here_o call_v the_o morning_n ergo._n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o genuine_a &_o proper_a sense_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o rev._n 5._o 10._o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o kingly_a way_n their_o kingship_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o whence_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o world_n either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o that_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vicious_a quality_n or_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o there_o to_o be_v subdue_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o king_n as_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 45._o 17._o where_o by_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n as_o if_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v all_o prince_n in_o it_o but_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o that_o new_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v instead_o of_o this_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n indeed_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o if_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o world_n either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o that_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o nor_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o that_o be_v on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o they_o shall_v reign_v either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o themselves_o nor_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v reign_v over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n rev._n 2._o 26._o where_o by_o nation_n i_o understand_v such_o at_o the_o late_a day_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n then_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n in_o that_o world_n ergo._n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v authority_n over_o divers_a city_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v unto_o one_o faithful_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n
dominion_n here_o shall_v be_v their_o slavery_n hereafter_o wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v repent_v unfeigned_o while_o we_o live_v here_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o of_o our_o tyranny_n over_o other_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n here_o for_o it_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o many_o in_o these_o day_n be_v very_a ambition_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o will_v be_v governor_n themselves_o they_o hate_v lordship_n kingship_n and_o supremacy_n in_o other_o but_o they_o much_o desire_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o grand_a contest_v now_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n of_o nation_n shall_v be_v lay_v whether_o on_o they_o who_o most_o desire_v it_o or_o on_o they_o who_o have_v most_o right_o unto_o it_o indeed_o they_o that_o have_v right_a to_o this_o government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n may_v lawful_o desire_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v other_o desire_v it_o who_o have_v no_o such_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o sure_o these_o man_n be_v right_a of_o absaloms_n spirit_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o sometime_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n that_o every_o man_n which_o have_v any_o suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 4._o but_o absaloms_n ambition_n be_v well_o reward_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o also_o will_v be_v well_o reward_v if_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o preach_v their_o late_a repentance_n at_o tyburn_n or_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n or_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o god_n elect_v which_o thing_n may_v speedy_o befall_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o have_v rather_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v desire_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o nation_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o subject_a than_o a_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o danger_n too_o to_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v subject_n will_v study_v the_o point_n of_o subjection_n more_o and_o that_o of_o sovereignty_n less_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v god_n have_v command_v loyal_a subjection_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o lawful_a power_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o go_v unrewarded_a either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v sect_n xvii_o touch_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o seven_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rebrobates_n shall_v have_v a_o poor_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposition_n 1_o proposition_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o rich_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v two_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v die_v away_o out_o of_o the_o name_n as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a because_o it_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o get_n keep_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o fade_v away_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o corrupt_a earth_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o inheritance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o mat._n 25._o 34._o luk._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 22._o 30._o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o crown_n call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o shall_v inherit_v glory_n pro._n 3._o 35._o the_o glory_n before_o describe_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o reward_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v col._n 3._o 24._o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o good_a thing_n rev._n 21._o 7._o 2._o moreover_o their_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v durable_a riches_n prov._n 8._o 18._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o temporal_a riches_n be_v and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o precious_a riches_n prov._n 24._o 4._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o temporal_a riches_n can_v be_v pleasant_n riches_n prov._n 24._o 4._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o injoyer_n then_o temporal_a riches_n can_v be_v true_a riches_n luke_n 16._o 11._o because_o they_o shall_v afford_v more_o truth_n of_o content_a then_o any_o temporal_a riches_n can_v unsearchable_a riches_n ephes_n 3._o 8._o because_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v search_v out_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o value_n of_o temporal_a riches_n may_v for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o earthly_a substance_n but_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n search_v out_o the_o far_a end_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o may_v know_v what_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v thus_o serrch_v out_o in_o this_o life_n see_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 8._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o from_o both_o these_o description_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o the_o rich_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n or_o inheritance_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o that_o world_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o ergo._n 3._o
world_n perfect_a peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a reconciliation_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o that_o world_n perfect_a peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a justification_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v act._n 3._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_o justify_v in_o this_o world_n rom._n 5._o 1._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o that_o world_n perfect_a peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v on_o god_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a towards_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o truth_n receive_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o isai_n 26._o 3._o now_o god_n elect_v after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n thus_o stay_v on_o he_o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n real_o and_o in_o sincerity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n add_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o isai_n 26._o 3._o now_o god_n elect_v after_o their_o effectual_a call_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v love_v god_n word_n in_o sincerity_n while_o they_o live_v here_o shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 165._o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v love_v his_o word_n in_o sincerity_n while_o they_o live_v here_o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n while_o they_o live_v here_o shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6._o 16._o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o his_o end_n be_v put_v chief_o for_o his_o future_a condition_n in_o the_o next_o world_n now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o upright_a and_o sincere_a before_o he_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n thereunto_o shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o &_o 37._o 26._o ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o offend_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o offend_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o plain_a word_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 119._o 165._o which_o promise_n though_o it_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o degree_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v offend_v they_o erg._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 2._o 10._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n ergo._n they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o proposition_n thus_o clear_v and_o prove_v may_v be_v useful_a as_o use_v first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n before_o its_o end_n and_o give_v out_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v abound_v with_o such_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o wrest_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o these_o writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o perfect_a peace_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o holy_a writ_n belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o to_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o expect_v perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v still_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o just_a be_v still_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o enmity_n doubtless_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n itself_o continue_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v still_o a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o enmity_n also_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o because_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o best_o describe_v this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n foreshews_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v very_o unquiet_a troublesome_a and_o perilous_a what_o say_v our_o saviour_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n matt._n 10._o 24_o 35_o 36._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n matth._n 24._o 6._o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o yea_o we_o find_v rev._n 20._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v find_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v such_o peaceable_a time_n as_o some_o have_v describe_v indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o servant_n at_o certain_a time_n may_v enjoy_v much_o good_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v at_o time_n some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n within_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n from_o war_n and_o peace_n from_o public_a persecution_n for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o any_o to_o dream_v
of_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n when_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o harken_v unto_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o promise_v peace_n peace_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o again_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_v shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v or_o deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o tribulation_n and_o want_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o world_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v here_o what_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o outward_a peace_n with_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v it_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o peace_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o their_o want_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n last_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o god_n elect_n than_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v all_o such_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o peace_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o love_v god_n word_n in_o sincerity_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n stay_v on_o god_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o effectual_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o peace_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n proposit_n 2_o proposit_n shall_v have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o tribulation_n of_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o peace_n with_o christ_n no_o peace_n with_o their_o conscience_n no_o peace_n with_o the_o saint_n no_o peace_n from_o among_o the_o angel_n no_o peace_n from_o among_o themselves_o in_o that_o world_n which_o total_a want_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a and_o perfect_a tribulation_n and_o that_o tribulation_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o now_o that_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n ensue_v 1._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n the_o peace_n of_o that_o world_n be_v christ_n purchase_n 41_o matth._n 25._o 41_o but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v unrighteous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v unrighteous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o rev._n 22._o 11._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a rom._n 2._o 9_o viz._n if_o they_o shall_v final_o persist_v in_o do_v evil_a without_o repentance_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v impenitent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v wicked_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 21._o but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v find_v wicked_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n will_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n isai_n 59_o 8._o ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o go_v in_o crooked_a path_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v isai_n 59_o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o go_v in_o crooked_a path_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 121._o 6_o 7._o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o tribulation_n and_o this_o their_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n or_o want_v of_o peace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v former_o affirm_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v use_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o show_v that_o such_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o by_o any_o peace_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a or_o national_a peace_n here_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o peace_n in_o sin_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o when_o at_o last_o their_o peace_n shall_v end_v in_o tribulation_n surely_n nothing_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o know_v any_o such_o peace_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o shun_v and_o decline_v those_o crooked_a path_n of_o unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n impenitency_n hatred_n of_o godly_a peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n at_o the_o last_o to_o everlasting_a tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o any_o want_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xix_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o nine_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n before_o name_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_a reprobate_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a darkness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposit_n 1_o proposit_n shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o natural_a and_o bodily_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n but_o only_o of_o their_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v far_o surpass_v that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o the_o
with_o spiritual_a light_n 13._o they_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v all_o comfortable_a knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v and_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o of_o all_o their_o former_a godly_a and_o familiar_a friend_n as_o such_o shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v all_o comfortable_a knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o of_o all_o their_o former_a godly_a and_o familiar_a friend_n as_o such_o and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o probability_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 28._o and_o shall_v they_o not_o see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o know_v they_o yes_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n that_o he_o see_v abraham_n a_o 23_o luk._n 16._o 23_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o know_v they_o yes_o and_o if_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o shall_v yield_v they_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o doubtless_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o will_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n three_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o bodily_a shape_n that_o peter_n know_v they_o distinct_o and_o thereupon_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n mat._n 17._o 3_o 4._o which_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o occurrence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o its_o probable_a from_o hence_o also_o what_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o of_o another_o in_o that_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o it_o 14._o they_o that_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o light_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o will_v see_v the_o light_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o light_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o that_o world_n because_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n psal_n 37._o 6._o ergo_fw-la 15._o they_o that_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n in_o that_o world_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o light_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o that_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 89._o 15._o ergo._n which_o proposition_n thus_o prove_v may_v be_v useful_a use_v as_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o in_o these_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v much_o of_o new_a light_n receive_v and_o give_v out_o that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v genera_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o saint_n shall_v short_o have_v as_o much_o spiritual_a light_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o public_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o yea_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o world_n they_o apply_v unto_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o in_o all_o this_o they_o do_v but_o delude_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o whereas_o they_o boast_v of_o new_a light_n receive_v in_o this_o they_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o their_o dark_a error_n be_v shroud_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n and_o though_o they_o varnish_v they_o what_o they_o can_v with_o a_o semblance_n of_o light_n yet_o that_o light_n which_o seem_v to_o to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o if_o so_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 2._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v genera_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v genera_o abound_v with_o atheism_n error_n and_o iniquity_n more_o than_o the_o former_a now_o atheism_n error_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o many_o branch_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v genera_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a darkness_n more_o than_o the_o former_a how_o can_v they_o generaly_a abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n more_o than_o the_o former_a indeed_o i_o conceive_v that_o some_o particular_a truth_n relate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v more_o plain_o discover_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o ordinary_a teacher_n then_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o such_o teacher_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v dan._n 12._o 4._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v genera_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a light_n more_o than_o the_o former_a 3._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o saint_n shall_v short_o have_v as_o much_o spiritual_a light_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v if_o not_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n whereas_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o teach_v of_o he_o but_o mediate_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o teach_v shall_v produce_v more_o spiritual_a light_a theâ—_n the_o former_a or_o as_o much_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v many_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o ordinary_a saint_n at_o this_o day_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a light_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o 4._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o to_o instruct_v they_o this_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o our_o savior_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o ordain_v that_o public_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o but_o also_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o 5._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n too_o for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n promise_v appertain_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o this_o present_a world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o new_a light_n again_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shall_v abound_v in_o it_o this_o world_n we_o know_v be_v much_o desire_v of_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o bodily_a light_n which_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o it_o for_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o yes_o to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o
in_o the_o issue_n by_o all_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n in_o this_o world_n here_o indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a companion_n here_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n they_o call_v for_o the_o vial_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o merry_a lute_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o vile_a and_o in_o their_o merry_a meeting_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o say_v hang_v up_o sorrow_n for_o what_o serve_v it_o let_v we_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o youth_n let_v our_o heart_n cheer_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v any_o of_o these_o mirth-monger_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o without_o a_o pardon_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v find_v reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o what_o then_o shall_v all_o their_o mirth_n profit_v they_o surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v not_o mourn_v and_o howl_v with_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o still_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a mourning_n and_o contrition_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v heavy_o and_o grieve_v hearty_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v now_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v with_o reprobate_n but_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o god_n choose_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xxi_o touch_v the_o security_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o eleven_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n before_o name_v in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v god_n elect_n shall_v dwell_v secure_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n that_o god_n elect_n shall_v propo._n 1._o propo._n dwell_v secure_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o here_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o security_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n for_o sinful_a security_n for_o doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o holy_a security_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v dwell_v secure_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v abundance_n of_o holy_a security_n in_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n psa_n 67._o 7._o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o that_o world_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o security_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o assert_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o and_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o holy_a security_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23._o 6._o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v enjoy_v abundance_n of_o holy_a security_n in_o that_o world_n 2._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o say_v he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a pro._n 1._o 33._o which_o promise_n may_v be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v perfect_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o holy_a security_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a prov._n 29._o 25._o that_o be_v shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a as_o that_o text_n seem_v to_o import_v which_o promise_v also_o may_v be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v perfect_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o holy_a security_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 4._o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n show_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n reign_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23._o 6._o whereby_o judah_n and_o israel_n i_o understand_v all_o god_n elect_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n there_o promise_v they_o i_o understand_v chief_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v together_o with_o that_o safety_n from_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o that_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v abound_v with_o holy_a security_n in_o it_o now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v eternaly_n save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 5._o it_o be_v god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whether_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v place_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o in_o it_o jerem._n 32._o 37._o which_o promise_n have_v never_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v as_o yet_o but_o shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v abound_v with_o holy_a security_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 6._o the_o like_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o choose_a people_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ezek._n 34._o 28._o which_o promise_n have_v never_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v as_o yet_o but_o shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n elect_n shall_v dwell_v secure_o and_o shall_v abound_v with_o holy_a security_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o and_o what_o fear_n shall_v perfect_v love_n cast_v out_o but_o slavish_a fear_n and_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o whence_o also_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v perfect_a rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v dwell_v secure_o therein_o &_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a now_o god_n elect_v
shall_v have_v perfect_a rest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n ergo._n 7_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7_o which_o proposition_n thus_o prove_v may_v be_v apply_v first_o use_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v themselves_o and_o other_o abundance_n of_o holy_a and_o happy_a security_n in_o this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o afraid_a neither_o shall_v they_o fear_v any_o evil_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o these_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o perfect_a security_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o a_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v still_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o can_v we_o be_v free_a or_o safe_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n sure_o no_o because_o every_o know_a act_n of_o sin_n beget_v in_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beget_v the_o fear_n of_o another_o punishment_n away_o then_o with_o this_o conceit_n again_o if_o god_n elect_n shall_v dwell_v secure_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o some_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o for_o the_o election_n of_o some_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o know_v this_o election_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o it_o consider_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o of_o perfect_a and_o happy_a security_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a for_o it_o we_o must_v stiâ—l_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o be_v many_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o as_o without_o this_o assurance_n we_o can_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a for_o this_o grace_n three_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v endeavour_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o perfect_a and_o happy_a security_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o god_n counsel_n with_o obedient_a heart_n pro._n 1._o 33._o 2._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n pro._n 29._o 25._o 3._o we_o must_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v still_o his_o covenant_n people_n heb._n 4._o 9_o and_o then_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v propo._n 2._o propo._n be_v afraid_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v perplex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v still_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o displeasure_n of_o christ_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n they_o shall_v still_o fear_v the_o pain_n punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o in_o that_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perplex_a fear_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o these_o argument_n may_v be_v produce_v 1._o if_o the_o perplex_a fear_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n belong_v unto_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o perplex_a fear_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n belong_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n psal_n 18._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n isa_n 13._o 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o esay_n 19_o 16._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n esay_n 33._o 14._o from_o all_o which_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o perplex_a fear_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n belong_v unto_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v spiritual_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a crop_n to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o 2._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v perplex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 15._o 16_o 17._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v vex_v and_o accuse_v conscience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v perplex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v vex_v and_o accuse_v conscience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 15._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v perplex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psa_n 9_o 17._o ergo._n and_o this_o latter_a proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v thus_o use_v first_o it_o confirm_v that_o divine_a maxim_n which_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o such_o perplex_a fear_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o see_v they_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v bear_v they_o can_v avoid_v they_o second_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o fear_n than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o though_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o may_v tremble_v fear_v and_o be_v much_o astonish_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o astonish_v in_o this_o respect_n three_o it_o shall_v admonish_v all_o while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v secure_o and_o may_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v still_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconcilion_n which_o blessing_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v before_o our_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v still_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o